the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o low_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o man_n in_o their_o desire_n design_v no_o more_o nothing_o high_a than_o these_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o now_o argue_v that_o man_n will_v not_o provoke_v or_o strain_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o upper_a or_o high_a way_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o low_a way_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v carry_v they_o up_o to_o they_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o premise_n let_v we_o gather_v up_o to_o our_o intend_a conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o great_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o adorn_v their_o profession_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o presume_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_n or_o question_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o desire_n unto_o those_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o seek_v mere_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v hell_n fire_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n viz._n because_o 1._o man_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o in_o their_o endeavour_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o end_n project_v and_o desire_v by_o they_o than_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o their_o attainment_n 2._o because_o it_o can_v light_o but_o be_v know_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o must_v quit_v themselves_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n in_o all_o christian_a worth_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o a_o bare_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o wind_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o great_a thing_n there_o will_v do_v be_v they_o ardent_o desire_v and_o according_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o face_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o endeavour_v to_o unveil_v i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o desire_v and_o design_v not_o the_o bare_a but_o the_o heap_v up_o measure_n of_o salvation_n have_v occasion_v and_o breed_v that_o dwarf_n generation_n of_o profess_v christian_n which_o i_o can_v sudden_o resolve_v whether_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v the_o shame_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n five_o and_o last_o for_o i_o shall_v propose_v only_o one_o consideration_n more_o and_o this_o very_o brief_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v now_o plead_v the_o desire_n not_o simple_o of_o good_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a for_o we_o and_o so_o apprehend_v by_o we_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v need_v no_o proof_n be_v if_o not_o one_o of_o those_o common_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o which_o man_n be_v prompt_v by_o nature_n without_o discourse_n yet_o very_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o sundry_a of_o they_o however_o this_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n evince_v it_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n only_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o positive_o good_a and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v superlative_o good_a or_o best_a of_o all_o than_o whensoever_o that_o which_o be_v only_o positive_o good_a or_o good_a in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_o good_a be_v set_v together_o before_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v necessitate_v in_o their_o choice_n or_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o so_o a_o lesser_a good_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a and_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o good_a for_o they_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n from_o the_o god_n thereof_o a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v best_a for_o they_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o weigh_v together_o i_o remember_v a_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n etiam_fw-la perditâ_fw-la felicitate_a voluntatem_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la non_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o happiness_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o be_v happy_a now_o all_o desire_n or_o inclination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n from_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v cherish_v strengthen_v and_o improve_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v or_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v or_o to_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o native_a force_n or_o vigour_n within_o they_o for_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o way_n and_o unto_o such_o action_n whereby_o himself_o as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o follow_v their_o conduct_n be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o so_o then_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v invest_v by_o god_n not_o with_o desire_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o good_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a and_o best_a concernment_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v these_o desire_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o they_o please_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o they_o after_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o way_n and_o mean_v both_o honourable_a and_o such_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o seek_v unto_o god_n according_o within_z their_o power_n to_o use_v but_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o say_v 1._o sect._n 19_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v under_o any_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n you_o speak_v of_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o order_n thereunto_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o philosophy_n that_o voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la impossibile_fw-it the_o will_v never_o will_v that_o with_o a_o settle_a or_o deliberate_a act_n of_o willing_a the_o attainment_n whereof_o a_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o such_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o justifiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v excuse_v they_o under_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v although_o the_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a may_v qualify_v in_o part_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o that_o other_o sin_n which_o it_o occasion_v for_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o too_o hard_a to_o call_v it_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v term_v a_o voluntary_a or_o willing_a ignorance_n because_o it_o may_v by_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o and_o ponder_v and_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o find_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o stand_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o any_o person_n of_o mankind_n that_o will_v advance_v and_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n according_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v
upon_o and_o to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n argue_v a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o day_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o interpret_v this_o concealment_n or_o hide_v of_o it_o in_o god_n with_o limitation_n unto_o man_n only_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n long_o before_o though_o not_o unto_o man_n he_o immediate_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o questionless_a no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o such_o particularity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n import_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o until_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o golden_a shower_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visible_a manner_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v little_a other_o than_o stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o peter_n day_n seem_v clear_a from_o that_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v they_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v by_o bow_v or_o bend_v of_o themselves_o to_o look_v or_o pry_v into_o where_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a opposition_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o angel_n he_o will_v in_o reason_n not_o have_v say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o but_o rather_o into_o which_o the_o other_o angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v this_o have_v be_v a_o intimation_n indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v a_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_v by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v signify_v such_o and_o such_o evangelical_n mystery_n by_o such_o and_o such_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v these_o signification_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n typify_v but_o only_o and_o simple_o that_o he_o impart_v unto_o moses_n these_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v such_o and_o such_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v his_o lesson_n by_o rote_n from_o god_n and_o receive_v wisdom_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o to_o deliver_v unto_o moses_n the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o i_o e._n qualify_v or_o enable_v man_n to_o search_v out_o and_o understand_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v and_o groan_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n rom._n 8.26_o gal._n 4.6_o psal_n 94.10_o now_o if_o he_o enable_v man_n to_o discover_v and_o understand_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o himself_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n true_a or_o true_o god_n then_o do_v it_o plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v the_o architect_n founder_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o levitical_a dispensation_n for_o he_o that_o give_v these_o type_n and_o figure_n these_o respective_a signification_n and_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o give_v such_o property_n or_o part_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o give_v such_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o part_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o essential_a unto_o they_o must_v be_v their_o maker_n and_o creator_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o give_v type_n and_o shadow_n to_o their_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v their_o author_n and_o founder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o may_v not_o moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o such_o and_o such_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n administer_v by_o he_o in_o case_n these_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n signify_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o reveal_v or_o impart_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o reply_v though_o the_o thing_n or_o type_n themselves_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o that_o only_a administer_v these_o type_n by_o order_n from_o another_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a construction_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o their_o signification_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o angel_n than_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o signification_n and_o substance_n and_o relation_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o evangelical_n thing_n typify_v or_o impart_v by_o they_o and_o then_o in_o no_o tolerable_a construction_n of_o word_n can_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v they_o 3._o and_o last_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v a_o angel_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v low_a uncouth_a and_o poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o height_n and_o lip_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v thus_o signify_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o do_v thus_o signify_v this_o will_v not_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o have_v evince_v from_o several_a testimony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o many_o more_o of_o like_a import_n may_v ready_o have_v be_v add_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 4_o and_o have_v vindicate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n lie_v in_o those_o testimony_n against_o such_o objection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v either_o be_v wont_a or_o able_a to_o raise_v against_o the_o same_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o light_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o mark_v 1.10_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n rent_n or_o cleave_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v on_o he_o luke_n also_o mention_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o chap._n 3.21_o from_o these_o passage_n compare_v together_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o can_v be_v take_v personal_o but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o viz._n as_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o both_o person_n father_n and_o son_n do_v partake_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n so_o again_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o affirm_v it_o determinate_o or_o particular_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n or_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v and_o so_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o thâ—s_v nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o rom._n 16.27_o where_o god_n be_v term_v only_o wise_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v personal_o viz._n for_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v and_o contend_v for_o with_o might_n and_o main_a affirm_v that_o to_o take_v god_n otherwise_o than_o personal_o be_v to_o take_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n now_o before_o we_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v suppose_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o none_o considerable_a but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o which_o how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o place_n there_o be_v without_o number_n wherein_o the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o these_o few_o produce_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n groundless_o affirm_v unless_o as_o we_o note_v before_o by_o be_v unheard_a of_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o distinction_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v persuade_v himself_o sect._n 3_o nor_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v own_v or_o countenance_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o and_o therefore_o tri_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o reason_n and_o according_o levi_v three_o argument_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v propound_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o himself_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o and_o give_v reply_n unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n or_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v three_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o to_o persuade_v other_o into_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n distinct_o to_o mould_n frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o imagination_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v he_o not_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o all_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_o assert_v and_o partly_o clear_o suppose_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n commend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o mode_n or_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v by_o man_n if_o so_o be_v man_n shall_v reject_v or_o deny_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v because_o they_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v or_o satisfy_v their_o imagination_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o reject_v all_o that_o which_o be_v build_v or_o hang_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o main_a fabric_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o upon_o this_o conception_n and_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a projection_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o she_o shall_v or_o do_v conceive_v or_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o act_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o enable_v or_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v or_o what_o she_o herself_o likewise_o do_v towards_o or_o about_o this_o conception_n for_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o verb_n active_a and_o import_v the_o do_v of_o somewhat_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la or_o both_o by_o she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_n purposely_o veil_v by_o god_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o express_v the_o say_a business_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o bring_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n intend_v by_o god_n towards_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1.35_o shall_v overshadow_v thou_o i._n e._n shall_v secret_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n unknown_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n negotiate_v this_o great_a business_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v so_o or_o speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o about_o the_o virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o delude_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v shall_v he_o not_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o abandon_v our_o christianity_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o less_o that_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v
though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o timothy_n faith_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o his_o mother_n eunice_n ver_fw-la 5._o yet_o in_o a_o direct_a or_o proper_a sense_n it_o can_v so_o be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n a_o proper_a sense_n be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v beside_o a_o unproper_a sense_n here_o viz._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o hard_a as_o thus_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o or_o by_o his_o gift_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o isa_n 63.10_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 12.12_o &_o act_v 2.3_o 4._o &_o 10.44_o &_o 19.6_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o harsh_a to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a character_n and_o import_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o relieve_v that_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v to_o pretend_v and_o say_v sect._n 5_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o one_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n be_v appropriate_o ascribe_v and_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o possible_o more_o so_o that_o these_o spirit_n among_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v and_o employ_v in_o their_o way_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o because_o there_o be_v one_o head_n or_o one_o principal_a among_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v term_v sometime_o satan_n sometime_o beelzebub_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v all_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o tempt_v man_n though_o in_o never_o so_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n viz._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v plain_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n spin_v on_o purpose_n and_o devize_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n to_o hide_v this_o great_a and_o worthy_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o such_o a_o worthy_a and_o bless_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o order_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n work_n or_o action_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o the_o least_o breathe_a or_o whisper_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n rather_o look_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n they_o stand_v charge_v there_o with_o loyalty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o tet_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o &_o c_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o angel_n they_o be_v about_o their_o several_a ministries_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o i_o suppose_v of_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a one_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o face_n look_v and_o wait_v to_o receive_v some_o commission_n or_o other_o long_v for_o service_n and_o employment_n from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v stand_v as_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n who_o say_v to_o one_o do_v this_o and_o to_o another_o do_v that_o to_o one_o go_v this_o way_n and_o to_o another_o go_v that_o way_n so_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o service_n to_o have_v some_o message_n and_o intimation_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o commissien_n from_o any_o create_a angel_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o joh._n 1.51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o the_o inferior_a upon_o the_o superior_a angel_n no_o but_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v soon_o after_o for_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n off_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o go_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o unto_o those_o who_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v up_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o be_v to_o descend_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o this_o he_o call_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v or_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a orderer_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o superior_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o angel_n do_v throughout_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o angel_n satan_n indeed_o have_v a_o kingdom_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o he_o mat._n 12.26_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a angel_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o another_o the_o
that_o seem_v straight_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v i_o mean_v their_o practice_n of_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o can_v work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o pretext_n have_v less_o in_o it_o than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o want_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 10.41_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n yet_o paul_n charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v assure_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o again_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n if_o not_o then_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o miracle_n or_o miracle_n uviht_v they_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v without_o miracle_n be_v for_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o tongue_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tongue_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o give_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o own_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n need_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o a_o effectual_a open_n and_o apply_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o edification_n by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o only_o mere_a infidel_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o sign_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n renew_v and_o increase_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o upon_o his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v though_o but_o in_o part_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o infidel_n and_o unbelieving_a be_v neglecter_n or_o despiser_n if_o not_o profess_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o awaken_n and_o conviction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o open_v or_o apply_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o who_o peremptory_o reject_v the_o whole_a whereas_o when_o a_o man_n so_o far_o believe_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o from_o god_n the_o rational_a unfolding_n and_o effectual_a apply_v of_o particular_n unto_o he_o can_v but_o conduce_v much_o to_o his_o edification_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o where_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v want_v may_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a to_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a two_o or_o three_o verse_n after_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o or_o be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v i.e._n serve_v not_o so_o effectual_o the_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a exigence_n of_o profess_a infidel_n as_o it_o do_v the_o interest_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n as_o heretofore_o upon_o like_a occasion_n we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n signify_v unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n more_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o further_a answer_n to_o te_fw-mi pretence_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n first_o that_o miracle_n sect._n 14_o in_o case_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v man_n at_o least_o not_o such_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malicious_o bend_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o we_o read_v joh._n 12.37_o for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o not_o simple_o miracle_n but_o that_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n abundance_n of_o miracle_n sometime_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v of_o several_a city_n which_o have_v the_o help_n and_o advantage_n not_o of_o miracle_n simple_o but_o of_o mighty_a miracle_n mighty_a work_n yea_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n of_o these_o whereinis_fw-la he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n yea_o of_o sundry_a mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o questionless_a wrought_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o all_o possible_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o city_n that_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o great_a miracle_n with_o mighty_a work_n that_o repent_v or_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o if_o the_o man_n therefore_o now_o under_o reproof_n be_v gratify_v in_o their_o importune_a desire_n as_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n sometime_o be_v in_o they_o when_o god_n give_v they_o flesh_n till_o it_o come_v out_o again_o at_o their_o nostril_n so_o if_o these_o man_n have_v their_o fill_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o will_v have_v any_o save_a influence_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n to_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o we_o seldom_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v why_o miracle_n may_v very_o possible_o do_v little_a good_a where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n because_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v light_o and_o slight_o by_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o
see_v and_o perceive_v upon_o the_o mind_v and_o narrow_a consideration_n of_o they_o that_o sure_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o so_o because_o they_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o happy_a a_o consistency_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v already_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o speak_v of_o sect._n 10_o shall_v think_v they_o edify_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o unto_o and_o can_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o other_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v i_o reply_v first_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v by_o their_o new_a ministry_n be_v either_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a term_n uncouth_a phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n but_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o will_n care_n and_o desire_v to_o compare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a phrase_n and_o antique_a kind_n of_o language_n with_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o they_o conceive_v that_o behold_v now_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a now_o we_o be_v enlighten_v now_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v thing_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n or_o mind_n before_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o many_o time_n lie_v under_o these_o new_a and_o uncouth_a phrase_n and_o expression_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o may_v discover_v as_o much_o if_o they_o do_v but_o weigh_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o what_o be_v import_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v how_o and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o habit_n they_o do_v adorn_v these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wholesome_a and_o sound_n they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o declare_v by_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v meet_v a_o old_a friend_n of_o he_o with_o a_o new_a suit_n on_o his_o back_n of_o a_o antique_a and_o uncouth_a fashion_n which_o he_o be_v never_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o before_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o one_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o some_o stranger_n so_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v but_o their_o old_a matter_n put_v into_o a_o new_a garb_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v please_v and_o think_v they_o have_v hear_v excellent_a notion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o do_v hear_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o receive_v distaste_n and_o dislike_v upon_o the_o account_n former_o mention_v namely_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o walk_v now_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o distaste_n thenceforth_o they_o do_v gather_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o matter_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o dislike_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v put_v any_o unworthy_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o any_o passage_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o such_o teacher_n all_o this_o be_v put_v to_o that_o account_n namely_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o side_n of_o a_o house_n which_o begin_v to_o settle_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o house_n come_v that_o way_n so_o if_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n who_o manage_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o look_v like_o weakness_n or_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n man_n will_v work_v themselves_o to_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v seek_v where_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o again_o sect._n 11_o whereas_o the_o person_n under_o reproof_n frequent_o charge_v that_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o forsake_v with_o be_v a_o legal_a ministry_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o pretend_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v herein_o for_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o legal_a ministry_n be_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o legal_a ministry_n this_o viz._n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o zealous_a in_o press_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o threaten_v with_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exact_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o if_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o this_o be_v legal_a what_o ministry_n can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o that_o exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o great_a apostle_n both_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o c_o what_o minister_n do_v ever_o press_v holiness_n or_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o law_n more_o strict_o more_o zealous_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o he_o whoever_o threaten_v transgressor_n with_o great_a severity_n and_o dread_n than_o he_o in_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o how_o do_v he_o all_o along_o command_v and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v what_o be_v they_o but_o a_o press_n by_o motive_n of_o weight_n certain_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v express_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n commend_v they_o unto_o his_o hearer_n by_o the_o great_a motive_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v attend_v those_o who_o shall_v perform_v they_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v very_o full_a and_o high_a in_o call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v meaning_n in_o his_o own_o person_n first_o and_o then_o to_o fulfil_v they_o likewise_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n chap._n 7.21_o see_v with_o what_o mighty_a authority_n and_o force_n do_v he_o impose_v upon_o man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o holy_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o for_o 23._o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o that_o from_o this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a exacter_n and_o persuader_n a_o constant_a urger_n and_o presser_z
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n
themselves_o for_o when_o because_o of_o any_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o or_o because_o of_o any_o discourteous_a behaviour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n use_v towards_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v less_o kind_a or_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o than_o otherwise_o we_o will_v be_v in_o case_n no_o such_o weakness_n be_v find_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o such_o unkindness_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o man_n burden_n upon_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o our_o self_n stand_v charge_v to_o bear_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o injunction_n of_o hear_v one_o another_o burden_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o best_a temper_n and_o most_o conscientious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n and_o way_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v burdensome_a that_o be_v distasteful_a unpleasing_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n offensive_a unto_o other_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o man_n will_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o cut_v tally_n one_o with_o another_o every_o man_n gratify_v other_o with_o bear_v his_o burden_n the_o great_a commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a and_o little_a or_o no_o damage_n or_o inconvenience_n accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o full_a as_o quick_a a_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o as_o there_o will_v or_o can_v be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o my_o brethren_n this_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o one_o another_o do_v we_o free_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o practise_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o very_a happy_a account_n ot_fw-mi we_o in_o another_o day_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v great_a reward_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o service_n than_o for_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n viz._n persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n sake_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_fw-la christ_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o that_o do_v occasion_n trouble_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o make_v breach_n upon_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n you_o can_v hardly_o break_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n command_n you_o comply_v and_o comport_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o you_o second_o sect._n 5_o the_o very_a example_n of_o a_o through_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o very_a choice_n and_o high_a accommodation_n to_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o the_o very_a example_n though_o but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n his_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o singular_a concernment_n to_o the_o world_n your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v provoke_v many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n demand_v a_o little_a fire_n how_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o how_o great_a a_o wood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n how_o great_a a_o wood_n or_o forest_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o kindle_v or_o set_v on_o fire_n so_o one_o person_n one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v clear_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o a_o through_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v tender_a and_o circumspect_a and_o take_v all_o his_o command_n in_o their_o respective_a season_n along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o course_n may_v propagate_v a_o great_a generation_n of_o conformist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v how_o many_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o this_o example_n man_n and_o woman_n more_o general_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o or_o at_o most_o to_o live_v by_o in_o another_o world_n and_o so_o the_o neglect_n or_o breach_n of_o they_o touch_v few_o man_n conscience_n make_v no_o breach_n upon_o their_o peace_n whereas_o if_o these_o law_n be_v but_o translate_v into_o practice_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o this_o will_v beget_v other_o manner_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n general_o concern_v they_o do_v man_n but_o serious_o consider_v it_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o tentation_n with_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o assistance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o they_o can_v not_o light_o but_o be_v convince_v that_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o again_o second_o sect._n 6_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.16_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o passage_n clear_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a tendency_n in_o man_n good_a work_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o faithful_a behaviour_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n tit._n 2.9_o 10._o tell_v they_o that_o by_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n they_o shall_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o brethren_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o more_o free_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o do_v man_n heart_n stand_v off_o and_o make_v no_o more_o treasure_n of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v doubtless_o one_o main_a reason_n hereof_o be_v it_o want_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n with_o that_o advantage_n to_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherewith_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v adorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o that_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o beautiful_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a object_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o deal_v by_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v other_o servant_n to_o deal_v by_o they_o viz._n by_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2.9_o they_o that_o shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v adorn_v it_o they_o will_v commend_v it_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v but_o utter_v and_o assert_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n or_o unto_o any_o number_n of_o man_n that_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o the_o like_a such_o person_n i_o say_v as_o these_o we_o speak_v of_o by_o such_o plain_a and_o know_v word_n as_o these_o be_v like_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v
this_o affection_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o tree_n fixedness_n and_o fastness_n of_o stand_v where_o its_o place_n at_o present_a be_v of_o stand_v when_o it_o have_v once_o shoot_v its_o root_n into_o it_o and_o wrap_v they_o about_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o as_o job_n 8.17_o when_o a_o tree_n be_v thus_o root_v it_o will_v bear_v a_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n without_o be_v bear_v down_o or_o overturn_v by_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v his_o soul_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n much_o exercise_v with_o interest_v and_o engage_v in_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o ponder_v and_o kind_o digest_v those_o great_a and_o bless_a truth_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o imperious_a and_o command_a influence_n upon_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v become_v one_o spirit_n with_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o soul_n with_o it_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n itself_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o it_o much_o less_o be_v he_o in_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o other_o temptation_n for_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o be_v ground_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v found_v in_o love_n this_o i_o conceive_v note_v the_o constant_a exercise_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a of_o root_a point_a at_o the_o method_n or_o mean_n of_o introduce_v and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o house_n or_o building_n for_o from_o these_o it_o be_v borrow_v stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o upon_o its_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v of_o and_o on_o at_o any_o time_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n mention_v they_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v as_o uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o show_v love_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o in_o do_n as_o in_o suffering_n without_o interruption_n or_o decline_v at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a question_n propound_v how_o sect._n 5_o or_o why_o a_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n shall_v make_v man_n capable_a or_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o dimension_n specify_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o business_n first_o love_n be_v of_o a_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_a nature_n it_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a wideness_n and_o make_v it_o capacious_a to_o receive_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o charity_n or_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o meaning_n that_o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v other_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v scant_o and_o narrow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cling_v together_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o it_o for_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a extent_n or_o compass_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v there_o man_n that_o love_v none_o but_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o heart_n be_v so_o likewise_o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v thus_o and_o thus_o can_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n round_o about_o he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o other_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a in_o goodness_n with_o myself_o that_o man_n find_v themselves_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o be_v as_o christ_n plain_o intimate_v mat._n 7.11_o a_o rise_n and_o advantage_n unto_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n much_o more_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o prayer_n ask_v they_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o heart_n draw_v out_o in_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o love_n far_o beyond_o his_o child_n even_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o brethren_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o progenitor_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o real_a genuine_a and_o constant_a work_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o facilitate_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n thorough_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o immense_a love_n which_o christ_n bear_v and_o yet_o bear_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n before_o we_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v one_o consideration_n in_o which_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o the_o say_a comprehension_n or_o else_o another_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n consider_v how_o high_o he_o do_v honour_n and_o prize_v this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o love_n where_o he_o find_v it_o how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o have_v reserve_v such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n as_o that_o comprehension_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o desire_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o haply_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o place_n have_v former_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n but_o now_o man_n more_o general_o and_o more_o true_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o several_a strain_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v couch_v there_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v but_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n convert_v but_o mean_o and_o weak_o furnish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o unconvert_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n of_o most_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a consideration_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o mean_v those_o that_o love_v he_o like_o himself_o that_o love_v he_o as_o peter_n speak_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o because_o he_o reserve_v for_o and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o profound_a counsel_n here_o unto_o such_o person_n judge_v they_o the_o only_o meet_v and_o worthy_o qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o communication_n love_n and_o true_a friendship_n be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o impart_v secret_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n that_o be_v have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o friend_n know_v that_o you_o true_o love_v i_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 3.10_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v search_v and_o comprehend_v the_o easy_a and_o plain_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o act_v 5.32_o that_o be_v who_o express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obey_v he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o which_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o that_o search_v that_o enable_v man_n to_o
we_o see_v new_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o spiritfulness_n the_o heat_n and_o activeness_n of_o it_o be_v free_o drink_v will_v make_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n or_o discourse_n backward_o and_o indispose_v to_o much_o talk_n will_v make_v i_o say_v even_o these_o man_n to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o word_n apace_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o love_n as_o we_o say_v to_o hear_v themselves_o talk_v the_o pleasant_a vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n overcome_v with_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o give_v free_a motion_n unto_o the_o tongue_n under_o such_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n as_o this_o even_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o slow_a will_v speak_v and_o utter_v themselves_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v know_v to_o do_v before_o even_o so_o when_o the_o strong_a and_o hie-spirited_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v once_o take_v the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o seat_v themselves_o there_o they_o will_v soon_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a yea_o and_o as_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v savour_v and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o thing_n his_o own_o personal_a interest_n as_o his_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v quite_o about_o and_o be_v all_o for_o god_n these_o gospel_n consolation_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v clear_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o height_n and_o set_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n according_o than_o they_o be_v operative_a like_o unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v such_o a_o property_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o so_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o refrain_v or_o contain_v themselves_o but_o will_v be_v still_o speak_v of_o their_o great_a and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o strong_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o the_o gospel_n present_v and_o tender_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o those_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a exaltation_n of_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v this_o flame_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a interest_n whatsoever_o laugh_v all_o these_o to_o scorn_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v in_o effect_n prevent_v they_o with_o life_n and_o immortality_n already_o second_o sect._n 7_o unless_o a_o person_n have_v drink_v liberal_o of_o the_o consolation_n we_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o demesn_n and_o life_n in_o high_a satisfaction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v out_o like_o a_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a thing_n of_o his_o god_n he_o will_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n for_o the_o service_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o action_n will_v be_v lean_a and_o starveling_n no_o way_n commensurable_a nor_o hold_v out_o with_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n with_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v discourse_v the_o royal_a state_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o a_o observant_a courtier_n that_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o grandeur_n and_o glory_n and_o goodly_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o light_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o have_v communion_n only_o with_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o the_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o a_o perfect_a light_n something_o in_o this_o kind_a such_o a_o person_n possible_o may_v do_v he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v and_o stammer_v out_o in_o some_o break_a manner_n somewhat_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o length_n of_o such_o a_o man_n arm_n he_o can_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o or_o upon_o no_o better_a term_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o person_n that_o have_v for_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n dwell_v much_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o border_n upon_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v bodily_a person_n that_o have_v with_o a_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fear_v or_o whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o dialect_n proper_a to_o express_v those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o hard_a to_o be_v utter_v especial_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o translate_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n into_o such_o a_o language_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o some_o reasonable_a and_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v his_o scatter_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v evangelical_n priest_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a extraction_n and_o have_v withal_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n demesn_v and_o revenue_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n answerable_a to_o both_o their_o great_a dignity_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n clear_o imply_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o royal_a that_o be_v royal_o spirit_v and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o spirit_n through_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n either_o their_o creator_n or_o redeemer_n in_o all_o their_o glory_n or_o like_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n now_o god_n have_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n at_o lest_o none_o so_o proper_a to_o open_v any_o man_n lip_n to_o a_o due_a wideness_n for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n as_o by_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o clear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o no_o advantageous_a or_o worthy_a capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n i_o mean_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a ground_n of_o gospel_n peace_n for_o otherwise_o in_o simple_a consideration_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o levite_n acknowledge_v neh._n 9.5_o that_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n excel_v or_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n consonant_a whereunto_o be_v these_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n what_o power_n have_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o far_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n ecclus._n 43.28.30_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n
nature_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a enemy_n master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o their_o servant_n especial_o such_o master_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a into_o undertake_n of_o a_o difficult_a nature_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o angel_n that_o ever_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o any_o other_o form_n likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o man_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n upon_o mount_n sinal_n exo._n 24.16_o 17._o so_o again_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11.25_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o so_o act_v 7.30_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o from_o mat._n 22.31_o 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o interpreter_n teach_v and_o prove_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o bodily_a shape_n we_o hear_v upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o into_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o so_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v together_o inaugurate_a solemn_o invest_v jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o great_a prophetical_a office_n wherein_o from_o henceforth_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o inauguration_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o business_n be_v in_o that_o audible_a voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v be_v by_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o light_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n so_o that_o the_o interposure_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o alike_o the_o one_o have_v little_a or_o no_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a interest_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v prophet_n one_o or_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_v that_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n sect._n 5_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o place_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v or_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n whether_o they_o have_v already_o repent_v or_o no._n 2._o that_o he_o into_o who_o name_n any_o person_n be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o a_o baptism_n of_o this_o import_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o forgive_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n these_o two_o thing_n suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o who_o name_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v he_o true_o god_n but_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v he_o not_o a_o person_n meet_v in_o who_o namebaptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v the_o other_o proposition_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v neither_o because_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o give_v such_o a_o remission_n and_o this_o not_o ministerial_o or_o declarative_o only_a for_o then_o paul_n may_v lawful_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yea_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o but_o original_o and_o authoritative_o for_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o man_n become_v debtor_n by_o sin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n especial_o that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_a so_o be_v there_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o creature_n what_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o fin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o demand_v why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mar._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o make_v it_o blaspemy_n for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o yet_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n where_o he_o please_v but_o only_o vindicate_v his_o godhead_n say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o name_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v fergve_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o well_o enough_o understand_v and_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o latter_a with_o authority_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v say_v the_o former_a without_o contract_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o charge_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a shall_v couple_v the_o name_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mear_v finite_a creature_n together_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o or_o into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v name_n but_o name_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o three_o here_o mention_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n i.e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o a_o three_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 6_o which_o clear_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v extant_a joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n or_o glass_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o upright_o i._n e._n when_o it_o spring_v or_o sparkle_v prov._n 23.31_o look_v not_o on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v red_a etc._n etc._n i.e._n do_v not_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v look_v on_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n look_v oft_o import_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o simple_o see_v or_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o or_o how_o to_o observe_v this_o precept_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v inflame_v with_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o it_o so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o i._n e._n until_o he_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o after_o any_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v to_o lust_n after_o her_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o lust_a come_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o loveliness_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o may_v draw_v our_o heart_n forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n unto_o such_o covet_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n and_o woman_n hate_v not_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o vehement_a vigorous_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n than_o general_o they_o do_v be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o and_o with_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o violent_a and_o virulent_a antipathy_n or_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o many_o kind_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o enmity_n to_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v have_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o likewise_o have_v sin_n that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o diligent_o consider_v by_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v it_o down_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o man_n love_n and_o desire_n into_o the_o deep_a hell_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v righteousness_n in_o general_n which_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n in_o general_n so_o it_o be_v with_o and_o also_o concern_v that_o excellent_a piece_n or_o member_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o speak_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o a_o masterpiece_n of_o humane_a felicity_n it_o have_v so_o much_o worth_n and_o goodness_n and_o desirableness_n in_o it_o that_o be_v it_o thorough_o know_v and_o frequent_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o need_v take_v no_o further_a care_n how_o to_o come_v by_o such_o covet_n after_o it_o as_o those_o now_o prescribe_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o obtain_v it_o unless_o happy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v attainable_a for_o if_o indeed_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n your_o soul_n will_v hardly_o put_v forth_o in_o covet_v or_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v remove_v you_o will_v soon_o find_v your_o heart_n full_a of_o those_o covet_n and_o desire_n so_o full_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v long_o able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o utter_v themselves_o in_o such_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o excellent_a sect._n 8_o so_o great_o desirable_a in_o this_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v know_v and_o narrow_o consider_v by_o we_o must_v needs_o as_o you_o say_v set_v we_o on_o covet_v after_o it_o and_o so_o put_v we_o into_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o obtain_v it_o i_o reply_v first_o in_o the_o general_n the_o desirableness_n of_o it_o be_v such_o so_o exceed_v great_a that_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v it_o it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v herewith_o in_o that_o property_n that_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v travel_v many_o dale_n yea_o many_o year_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v leave_v much_o hereof_o undiscovered_a and_o unknown_a but_o more_o particulary_a first_o such_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o to_o play_v their_o part_n within_o we_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o so_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n there_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o even_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o inner_a temple_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o holiness_n there_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stand_v or_o abode_n for_o those_o base_a companion_n unclean_a impure_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a desire_n and_o inclination_n no_o but_o they_o will_v all_o be_v scatter_v as_o the_o mist_n be_v scatter_v before_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v in_o its_o might_n these_o companion_n which_o have_v haunt_v your_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n hitherto_o pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o his_o presence_n will_v fright_v away_o all_o those_o alien_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v at_o lest_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o obtain_v will_v not_o whole_o overwhelm_v or_o drown_v the_o flesh_n as_o to_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o it_o in_o man_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o many_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o .._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lusting_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o indeed_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o species_n kind_a or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o exact_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o yea_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pray_v yet_o because_o of_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v but_o thus_o you_o can_v pray_v you_o can_v hear_v or_o you_o can_v give_v alm_n as_o you_o will_v that_o be_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n with_o as_o much_o fervency_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o you_o desire_v the_o flesh_n will_v be_v still_o interrupt_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o your_o action_n and_o in_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n that_o which_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a man_n proper_o will_v do_v be_v not_o simple_o to_o pray_v or_o simple_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o do_v these_o and_o all_o other_o service_n and_o action_n after_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a manner_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o gainsayingness_n or_o interruption_n so_o that_o when_o man_n pray_v and_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o when_o they_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o do_v not_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o they_o
generality_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v enjoy_v beside_o that_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o according_o into_o way_n and_o work_n of_o excellency_n and_o well-doing_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v too_o whether_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o requisite_a even_o to_o put_v man_n into_o this_o capacity_n also_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o some_o competent_a anoint_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v hardly_o hold_v out_o in_o suffer_v that_o which_o make_v man_n constant_a and_o persevere_v under_o temptation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o now_o such_o a_o hope_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stand_v upright_o under_o great_a affliction_n can_v be_v raise_v and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n upon_o he_o and_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o way_n of_o a_o worthy_a life_n and_o excellent_a deportment_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o large_o prove_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o best_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o best_a eternity_n upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a deep_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o method_n or_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a greatness_n be_v more_o uncertain_a as_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n one_o or_o other_o and_o less_o within_o his_o liberty_n or_o power_n than_o by_o a_o abundant_a fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o man_n find_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o that_o for_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v matter_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o argumentative_a particle_n also_o clear_o impli_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o so_o general_o grant_v unto_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v i_o mean_v be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o believe_v by_o suffer_v in_o this_o place_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v a_o suffering_n deep_o and_o to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a degree_n nor_o be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o contrary_n hereunto_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n or_o to_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o actual_o suffer_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o certainty_n to_o heap_v up_o these_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n on_o high_a and_o that_o to_o eternity_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o enlarge_v your_o capacity_n respective_o for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n â—â—is_n must_v needs_o high_o commend_v such_o a_o qualification_n or_o privilege_n 〈◊〉_d this_o unto_o you_o and_o cause_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v in_o long_a desire_n â—â—â—er_v it_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n james_n and_o john_n make_v this_o reâ—â—est_a unto_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 10.35_o that_o they_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o motion_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v distaste_v as_o in_o considerate_o make_v and_o according_o give_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o this_o check_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a how_o transcendent_a above_o measure_n the_o matter_n or_o privilege_n be_v which_o they_o desire_v nor_o yet_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o righteous_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o or_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v but_o now_o though_o he_o check_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inconsiderateness_n in_o make_v the_o motion_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v nor_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o ask_v it_o for_o they_o ask_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o favour_n and_o partiality_n in_o god_n because_o relate_v unto_o he_o as_o friend_n and_o follower_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o simple_o for_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o desire_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n viz._n carnal_o but_o when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 40._o it_o be_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o two_o person_n only_o but_o for_o such_o person_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v and_o wind_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o way_n of_o excellent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o glory_n high_o than_o other_o and_o they_o who_o heart_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o father_n term_n and_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n in_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o in_o righteousness_n faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o person_n he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o simple_o for_o desire_v these_o high_a accommodation_n in_o heaven_n but_o rather_o encit_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o quit_v themselves_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n whilst_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v those_o person_n indeed_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o so_o be_v invest_v with_o they_o my_o brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o all_o desirable_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o desirable_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n plain_o inform_v we_o be_v glorious_a and_o yet_o affirm_v withal_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a yea_o though_o the_o former_a ministration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o simple_a consideration_n be_v glorious_a yet_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o glorious_a so_o my_o brethren_n we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v bless_v all_o be_v glorious_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v superabundant_o bless_v and_o glorious_a the_o other_o glory_n shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v willing_a especial_o by_o way_n that_o be_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a and_o withal_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o better_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v though_o what_o improvement_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n here_o be_v no_o endure_a substance_n suppose_v he_o be_v in_o a_o competent_a way_n of_o subsistence_n at_o present_a as_o suppose_v he_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o or_o three_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o
unto_o person_n of_o both_o opinion_n who_o way_n otherwise_o be_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o partly_o the_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n compare_v together_o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o so_o contrary_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o easy_a conception_n how_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o with_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o argue_v and_o have_v under_o reproof_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o origenlan_n who_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o few_o common_a and_o general_a principle_n only_o except_v and_o these_o also_o corrupt_o understand_v which_o the_o man_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o own_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o rhapsody_n or_o fardel_n of_o old_a abhor_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n arian_n macedonian_n origenist_n with_o several_a other_o who_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n six_o and_o last_o all_o the_o premise_a particular_n due_o weigh_v sect._n 18_o and_o consider_v methinks_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_v christian_n shall_v require_v and_o stand_v up_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o his_o judgement_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v the_o nobleman_n at_o capernaum_n joh._n 4.48_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o believe_v it_o that_o except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o any_o inferior_a or_o low_a account_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o oppesition_n and_o how_o matter_n have_v go_v all_o along_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v entertain_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o any_o weak_a or_o less_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o pro._n 14.15_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o simple_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n any_o thing_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o connexion_n between_o thing_n never_o so_o loose_a and_o groundless_a i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o use_n of_o reproof_n so_o large_o but_o that_o the_o delinquent_a spirit_n be_v so_o rampant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o busy_o act_v his_o part_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o titus_n be_v tit._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v man_n and_o still_o have_v be_v who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o sword_n no_o but_o stop_v they_o must_v be_v i._n e._n waylay_v in_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v exhort_v many_o time_n very_o sound_o but_o not_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v at_o west_n and_o their_o exhortation_n stand_v south_n now_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n every_o man_n in_o that_o office_n and_o place_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n his_o exhortation_n must_v be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o the_o other_o a_o jew_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sort_n of_o offender_n at_o present_a only_o with_o remind_v they_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n my_o brethren_n to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n know_o when_o a_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o high_a provocation_n unto_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v strengthen_v any_o man_n hand_n to_o despise_v neglect_n and_o disregard_n any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o of_o such_o a_o demerit_n that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o weaken_v another_o they_o that_o teach_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o such_o opinion_n and_o notion_n that_o shall_v animate_v and_o encourage_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o such_o person_n as_o these_o who_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n any_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v break_v and_o quench_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o follow_v any_o piece_n or_o strain_n of_o that_o heavenly_a counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n certain_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a general_a account_n viz._n as_o enemy_n to_o that_o subjection_n sect._n 1_o and_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o who_o take_v a_o course_n rather_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o of_o lose_v all_o that_o presence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o yet_o may_v partake_v of_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v upon_o such_o practice_n and_o engage_v in_o such_o course_n which_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o make_v
and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o none_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o and_o so_o likewise_o why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a averseness_n both_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n that_o quick_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whether_o word_n or_o work_n which_o they_o find_v meddle_v or_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n that_o way_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o find_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o these_o mean_n can_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n upòn_n their_o soul_n for_o whether_o word_n or_o work_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o no_o motion_n be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o instant_n there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o the_o strong_a physic_n to_o work_v for_o there_o be_v some_o averseness_n in_o the_o body_n against_o it_o so_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v by_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a change_n will_v never_o succeed_v or_o take_v place_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o very_o strange_a thing_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o magic_n sorcery_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o satisfy_v themelve_n with_o a_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o bastard_n kind_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o maintain_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n all_o his_o great_a work_n and_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o and_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o judas_n think_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wrought_v all_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o work_v only_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n so_o then_o miracle_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o little_o accommodate_v the_o man_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o impatient_o call_v for_o they_o second_o sect._n 15_o it_o argue_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a unworthy_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o much_o estrange_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o require_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n be_v objurgatory_n strike_v at_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o frame_v of_o heart_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v except_o yet_o see_v sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o jew_n be_v of_o such_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n that_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v or_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a disposition_n godward_o as_o such_o heavenly_a and_o authoritative_a teach_n from_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v these_o will_v do_v no_o execution_n will_v not_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v have_v such_o mean_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o work_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o iron_n sinew_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a stiff-necked_a and_o obdurate_a infidel_n under_o heaven_n you_o must_v see_v sign_n yea_o wonder_n or_o prodigy_n of_o sign_n man_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n ingenuous_a and_o willing_a to_o walk_v up_o to_o these_o low_a and_o more_o common_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n plant_v in_o they_o or_o desirous_a in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o lightsome_a and_o rational_a discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v dry_a will_v ready_o take_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v only_o by_o put_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v green_a require_v much_o puff_a and_o blow_v and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o burn_v at_o last_o though_o all_o this_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o must_v have_v miracle_n and_o say_v they_o can_v edify_v they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n because_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n their_o own_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o david_n expression_n be_v by_o such_o say_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n much_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v little_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.39_o &_o 16.4_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n adulterous_a only_o style_v they_o luke_n 11.29_o a_o evil_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o the_o sadducee_n not_o simple_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_n after_o a_o sign_n we_o know_v a_o adulterous_a disposition_n import_v the_o departure_n and_o estrangedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o conjugal_a engagement_n to_o love_v and_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o together_o with_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v in_o any_o such_o way_n now_o then_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n charge_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v wicked_o and_o base_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v by_o covenant_n and_o shall_v have_v cleaved_a with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o they_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o bewray_v their_o nakedness_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v to_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v become_v so_o strange_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o as_o they_o who_o never_o know_v he_o nor_o scarce_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o require_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a stranger_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o call_v for_o miracle_n upon_o the_o account_n mention_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n three_o and_o last_o the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n sect._n 16_o and_o righteous_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o person_n have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v as_o authoritative_a and_o mighty_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v be_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o act_n 28.31_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n severe_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v
we_o call_v the_o in-bread_n be_v give_v into_o the_o dozen_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o pay_v or_o give_v for_o it_o bat_n only_o for_o the_o dozen_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v like_o the_o dozen_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o must_v pay_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o in_o look_v after_o it_o whereas_o this_o present_a world_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o in-bread_n which_o will_v be_v give_v in_o by_o god_n to_o better_v the_o bargain_n so_o likewise_o when_o our_o saviour_n advise_v thus_o joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v require_v labour_n of_o man_n to_o come_v by_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o a_o light_n and_o unsavoury_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o jest_n with_o man_n he_o do_v not_o exhort_v man_n to_o strain_n and_o toil_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o a_o feather_n no_o he_o be_v most_o grave_a and_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a and_o weighty_a in_o all_o his_o counsel_n therefore_o when_o he_o counsel_v man_n not_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v consequent_o intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v industry_n use_v and_o much_o solicitousness_n of_o mind_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v will_v not_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n who_o look_v not_o after_o they_o and_o withal_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o and_o clear_o imply_v that_o this_o world_n do_v not_o require_v a_o like_a labour_n and_o diligence_n at_o least_o comparative_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v have_v such_o meat_n which_o will_v suffice_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o labour_v for_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o speak_v of_o great_o err_v in_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o two_o world_n judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v like_o the_o figtree_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n c._n 3.12_o with_o their_o first-ripe_a fig_n which_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a shake_a fall_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n so_o these_o conceit_n that_o the_o golden_a gate_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o of_o a_o man_n finger_n will_v fly_v open_a and_o give_v he_o entrance_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a that_o a_o little_a time_n spend_v now_o and_o then_o when_o their_o ease_n and_o their_o profit_n will_v give_v way_n will_v cause_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o whereas_o their_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v that_o both_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a man_n with_o their_o high_a contending_n sweating_n and_o straining_n of_o themselves_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o or_o rather_o too_o little_a to_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o give_v out_o its_o strength_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o the_o conceit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o within_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o another_o notion_n or_o conceit_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v go_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o eternity_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o act_v with_o a_o remiss_a and_o cool_a spirit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o expect_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v do_v nothing_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a conceit_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v man_n being_n wealthy_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v about_o by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a contrivement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o touch_n or_o other_o of_o such_o a_o poison_n that_o lie_v near_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o to_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n we_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n in_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o lip_n in_o comparison_n of_o martha_n choice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o thing_n though_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v a_o worthy_a woman_n certain_o such_o person_n who_o neglect_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o descend_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n with_o ease_n pleasure_n get_v of_o money_n etc._n etc._n choose_v the_o far_o worse_a part_n which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o a_o portion_n of_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o choice_n marry_o choose_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a choice_n indeed_o these_o man_n choose_v a_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o day_n be_v come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n will_v become_v a_o sword_n which_o will_v pass_v through_o their_o soul_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n against_o who_o the_o face_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v set_v to_o reprove_v they_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o sect._n 3_o with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o whole_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o seem_v with_o the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o loose_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v take_v a_o course_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v by_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a teach_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n where_o it_o promote_v godliness_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o fill_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o and_o follow_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o wind_n and_o flatulent_a humour_n with_o fond_a notion_n and_o conceit_n either_o above_o or_o beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o col._n 2.18_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o irregular_o puff_v up_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o body_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fat_a and_o full_a and_o fair_a and_o yet_o their_o fat_n be_v but_o a_o loose_a kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o dropsical_a humour_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n will_v quite_o cancel_v and_o common_o such_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a consumption_n of_o all_o when_o that_o loose_a fat_a forsake_v they_o even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o loose_a professor_n among_o we_o and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v swell_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conceit_n into_o a_o great_a bulâ—_n they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o anack_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o other_o professor_n about_o they_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a stature_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o now_o there_o be_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o have_v be_v such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v this_o way_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o which_o seek_v to_o commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o such_o yea_o and_o to_o disparage_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o such_o in_o comparison_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o forsake_v such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v savoury_a wholesome_a and_o sound_n where_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o
of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n and_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o chap._n 16.27_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o chap._n 23._o he_o pronounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n and_o heap_n of_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o place_n and_o call_v yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_a one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v minatory_a and_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o it_o contain_v a_o sore_a and_o far_o more_o grievous_a curse_n than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n denounce_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16.16_o this_o damnation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o curse_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v irreversible_a when_o once_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o person_n whereas_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o at_o present_a believe_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o be_v that_o die_v in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o at_o present_a a_o actual_a believer_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o die_v in_o unbelief_n again_o second_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n or_o degree_n of_o misery_n which_o accompany_v it_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o fall_v it_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v grind_v all_o to_o powder_n the_o apostle_n impli_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o this_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v most_o pure_o and_o exemplary_o evangelical_n sect._n 12_o and_o therefore_o far_o from_o legal_a yet_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o severity_n that_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o disobedience_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o how_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o persuade_v and_o press_v and_o urge_v man_n unto_o every_o good_a way_n and_o work_v yea_o how_o district_n and_o terrible_a be_v he_o in_o his_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o we_o see_v there_o how_o close_o he_o bind_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v &c_n &c_n my_o brethren_n what_o minister_n if_o you_o call_v that_o legal_a in_o a_o minister_n do_v ever_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o high_a term_n than_o this_o apostle_n do_v if_o you_o make_v but_o observation_n you_o shall_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o write_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a vein_n of_o his_o ministry_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o unclean_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v come_v off_o at_o last_o why_o for_o or_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o moment_n and_o again_o the_o like_a place_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o apostle_n that_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o this_o spirit_n namely_o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o fill_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o heart_n and_o so_o their_o life_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o the_o two_o former_a strong_o bend_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o this_o by_o threaten_a judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v it_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a kind_n of_o expression_n and_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o horror_n or_o terror_n which_o will_v befall_v they_o and_o so_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a if_o god_n have_v only_o threaten_v these_o namely_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v never_o do_v execution_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o threaten_n man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v only_o threaten_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o no_o more_o but_o such_o example_n as_o these_o show_v that_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v he_o doubtless_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a only_o to_o threaten_v but_o will_v do_v execution_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n in_o case_n man_n continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v legal_a because_o the_o bent_n and_o face_n of_o it_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o because_o it_o threaten_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n and_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v any_o of_o his_o command_n it_o may_v be_v excellent_a and_o high_o evangelical_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o namely_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.2_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o natural_a conscience_n in_o man_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o very_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o insist_v here_o upon_o this_o question_n whether_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o law_n be_v bind_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v very_o accurate_o and_o careful_o in_o that_o case_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v subject_v themselves_o to_o moses_n law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o if_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n in_o every_o respect_n which_o the_o law_n require_v this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o
word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v also_o psal_n 119.60_o and_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o anger_n make_v it_o the_o offspring_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v never_o conceive_v or_o kindle_v in_o any_o man_n breast_n by_o any_o other_o coal_n but_o that_o of_o contempt_n at_o least_o so_o apprehend_v my_o brethren_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a patience_n he_o bear_v much_o from_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o infirmity_n he_o can_v bear_v with_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o mighty_a provocation_n but_o if_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o he_o give_v they_o space_n and_o admonish_v they_o according_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v make_v his_o jealousy_n to_o smoke_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o breach_n between_o man_n and_o that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o bless_a advice_n shall_v be_v flight_v by_o we_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a word_n and_o not_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o must_v needs_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o a_o thicket_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o word_n of_o he_o indeed_o many_o man_n make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n as_o solomon_n expression_n be_v fool_n make_v a_o pastime_n of_o sin_n so_o many_o make_v it_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o course_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o give_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o hear_n they_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o entertain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o way_n out_o they_o go_v at_o the_o other_o but_o now_o my_o brethren_n though_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n make_v so_o little_a ado_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o noise_n there_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v no_o clamour_n nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o will_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o with_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v never_o turn_v before_o even_o so_o will_v this_o word_n and_o this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o other_o the_o command_v of_o god_n though_o now_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n but_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v they_o that_o engage_v the_o world_n and_o cause_n tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n while_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n come_v not_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o have_v little_a to_o do_v there_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v they_o that_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o and_o find_v out_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v place_v they_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v i_o know_v you_o not_o my_o brethren_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o that_o day_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o the_o figtree_n and_o other_o tree_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o summer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v despise_v this_o and_o other_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v see_v some_o day_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o best_a estimator_n concern_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n much_o less_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v a_o few_o day_n of_o ease_n and_o contentment_n under_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o at_o last_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o soul_n or_o incur_v thereby_o eternal_a condemnation_n yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o present_a joy_n if_o it_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o so_o this_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n as_o that_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o will_v think_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o rather_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o word_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o take_v this_o along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o it_o by_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o second_o to_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o hand_n sect._n 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o together_o to_o the_o exhortation_n now_o commend_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o be_v make_v know_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o you_o your_o soul_n will_v never_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n you_o will_v never_o rejoice_v that_o signal_n kind_a of_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o you_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o neglect_v it_o or_o cast_v it_o behind_o your_o back_n for_o look_v as_o a_o crack_n or_o leak_n in_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fill_v with_o water_n or_o other_o liquor_n at_o least_o not_o remain_v full_a for_o any_o time_n though_o much_o water_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v great_a doer_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o though_o other_o may_v seem_v but_o as_o grasshopper_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o peace_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o inward_a comfort_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o there_o be_v no_o neglect_n of_o any_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v loss_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n if_o any_o command_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o will_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o your_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o make_v that_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n and_o from_o come_v up_o into_o your_o nostril_n you_o will_v in_o effect_n lose_v the_o present_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n if_o not_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o all_o these_o choice_n service_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o now_o i_o say_v who_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o great_a work_n through_o the_o neglect_n or_o non-performance_n of_o one_o who_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfore_o of_o many_o other_o service_n and_o of_o much_o obedience_n otherwise_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a health_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o body_n in_o good_a habit_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o these_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o place_n and_o season_n health_n and_o good_a habit_n and_o state_n of_o body_n will_v never_o be_v any_o man_n portion_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o find_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o comfortable_a habit_n he_o shall_v never_o
true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n four_o and_o last_o evident_a be_v be_v from_o the_o opposition_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o and_o so_o from_o the_o great_a obnoxiousness_n unto_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a above_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o former_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o these_o comparison_n that_o evangelical_n disobedience_n i._n e._n the_o know_a and_o customary_a neglect_n of_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o provoke_a nature_n and_o import_n and_o far_o more_o punishable_a than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o former_a law_n justice_n do_v not_o then_o require_v any_o such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o transgressor_n as_n now_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n god_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v mal._n 3.5_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 2_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levie_n ver._n 4._o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v call_v man_n unto_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o another_o manner_n of_o strain_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o before_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n then_o whereas_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n under_o the_o law_n forty_o year_n long_o say_v he_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n but_o god_n will_v not_o now_o be_v grieve_v long_o with_o any_o stubborn_a generation_n of_o delinquent_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o swift_a judge_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a from_o heaven_n after_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o reasonable_a space_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o do_v dislike_v and_o that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o jew_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o settle_v a_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n mat._n 3.10_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o before_o god_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o leave_v the_o root_n stand_v and_o so_o they_o do_v recover_v in_o time_n again_o from_o under_o many_o severe_a judgement_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o look_v to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n every_o man_n from_o his_o abomination_n you_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o sire_n for_o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o flower_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v that_o to_o despise_v a_o evangelical_n precept_n or_o command_n of_o god_n have_v more_o of_o provocation_n of_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n in_o it_o than_o former_a transgression_n and_o provocation_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a viz._n because_o though_o some_o of_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o more_o contrary_a unto_o and_o more_o grate_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o precept_n under_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a advantage_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v unto_o man_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v to_o help_v they_o to_o obey_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o despise_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o deep_a demerit_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o command_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o obedience_n be_v which_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a provocation_n and_o demerit_n when_o man_n shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n afford_v such_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o threaten_a destruction_n with_o eternal_a fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v disobedient_a under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o be_v most_o provoke_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v great_a motive_n great_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v and_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o command_n their_o demerit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a upon_o they_o but_o now_o this_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a property_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o few_o other_o because_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v and_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v but_o scanty_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o give_v under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n more_o abundant_o so_o that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o likewise_o more_o pure_o evangelical_n than_o many_o other_o duty_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n which_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o go_v about_o this_o great_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o
any_o such_o term_n which_o have_v set_v limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o not_o further_o this_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v diminish_v the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o have_v interrupt_v and_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v this_o great_a privilege_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o can_v measure_v out_o unto_o you_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o this_o be_v neither_o for_o your_o benefit_n or_o profit_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a or_o true_a witness_n of_o those_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n do_v make_v large_a discovery_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o so_o much_o that_o may_v have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v desire_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o character_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v viz._n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o questionless_a many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o happy_a privilege_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n without_o give_v knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v limited_o or_o to_o confine_v your_o apprehension_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a or_o great_a in_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o or_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v express_v without_o some_o such_o intimation_n or_o caution_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o prejudice_v you_o and_o set_v you_o off_o than_o quicken_v you_o and_o set_v you_o up_o to_o look_v after_o it_o we_o have_v former_o as_o i_o remember_v acquaint_v you_o with_o several_a royalty_n and_o bless_a contentment_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o state_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n one_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o god_n he_o deâ—ghteth_v not_o to_o employ_v such_o person_n about_o any_o great_a service_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v streighten_v in_o their_o spirit_n who_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d but_o scanty_a narrow_a and_o low_a god_n do_v not_o care_n that_o much_o of_o his_o work_n shall_v pass_v through_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o service_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o or_o put_v forth_o their_o heart_n unto_o they_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o high_a hand_n neither_o will_v they_o balk_v this_o or_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o give_v in_o for_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n of_o men._n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v much_o employ_v or_o much_o set_v on_o work_n by_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o service_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o little_a one_o say_v their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o stand_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o service_n or_o employment_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o set_v on_o work_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v most_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o doubtless_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o desirableness_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o i_o fear_v general_o we_o do_v another_o thing_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o sorrow_n or_o trouble_n about_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n those_o thing_n which_o cut_v other_o man_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n these_o man_n be_v secure_v from_o when_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o by_o they_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n or_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o lot_n be_v drink_v know_v not_o when_o his_o daughter_n rise_v up_o from_o he_o nor_o lie_v down_o by_o he_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o no_o storm_n no_o tempest_n nor_o troublesome_a thing_n come_v there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a serenity_n clearness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n while_o the_o world_n general_o and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o their_o thought_n disquiet_v and_o torment_v they_o continual_o and_o so_o again_o we_o show_v that_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o degree_n free_v from_o temptation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a jam._n 1.13_o now_o such_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 4.7_o brethren_n why_o shall_v the_o devil_n flee_v from_o he_o that_o resist_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o but_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v he_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v upon_o thorn_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v if_o he_o get_v no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n by_o his_o suggestion_n it_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o that_o solace_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o during_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n all_o his_o solace_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n thereunto_o lie_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n know_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n into_o these_o path_n he_o will_v present_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v arrive_v at_o that_o place_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o but_o now_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v all_o the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n all_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n to_o evil_a of_o no_o force_n they_o will_v be_v as_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o will_v recoil_v and_o turn_v upon_o he_o that_o shoot_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v a_o question_n what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v you_o see_v it_o be_v worthy_a all_o your_o labour_n all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o yourselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o though_o you_o shall_v prejudice_v your_o flesh_n never_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o complain_v for_o the_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o bear_v its_o own_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v recompense_v a_o thousand_o fold_n into_o your_o bosom_n whatsoever_o you_o expend_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o six_o sect._n 6_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o exhortation_n propound_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v you_o desirous_a indeed_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o may_v please_v yet_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o your_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o whatsoever_o beside_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o employ_v or_o lay_v out_o about_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a undertake_n can_v be_v dispose_v of_o or_o employ_v by_o
blood_n to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o a_o untroubled_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n before_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o come_v free_o and_o bold_o into_o his_o presence_n so_o again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o inestimable_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v able_a i_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o burden_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n how_o great_a and_o how_o rich_a a_o glory_n must_v this_o need_v be_v it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v great_o take_v with_o that_o creature_n the_o sun_n he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o sun_n be_v it_o but_o for_o one_o day_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v but_o understand_v what_o nature_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o evening_n so_o much_o do_v he_o prize_v the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glorious_a creature_n we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o stand_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o never_o give_v over_o look_v till_o it_o go_v down_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n my_o brethren_n all_o create_a thing_n be_v but_o slight_a resemblance_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o glorious_a loveliness_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o god_n what_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v any_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o indeed_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o even_o face_n to_o face_n we_o more_o dark_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o transparent_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o behold_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o it_o there_o every_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n be_v here_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o can_v sustain_v little_a loss_n hereby_o so_o that_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v but_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o represent_v or_o to_o be_v see_v they_o may_v behold_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o contemplation_n with_o they_o for_o here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o here_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o glass_n this_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o hold_v out_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o he_o who_o face_n it_o represent_v by_o the_o way_n as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o face_n so_o all_o which_o god_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o all_o make_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n without_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n understanding_n without_o be_v confound_v or_o trouble_v in_o his_o intellectual_n without_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o other_o exercise_n or_o engagement_n of_o yourselves_o or_o of_o the_o noble_a power_n of_o your_o soul_n can_v you_o imagine_v shall_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v nature_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 27.4_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n he_o think_v this_o not_o only_o a_o thing_n desirable_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o will_v first_o commend_v this_o his_o desire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o will_v try_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o any_o way_n that_o will_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o among_o all_o his_o other_o request_n be_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o brethren_n we_o general_o be_v but_o dull_a spectator_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o we_o be_v more_o take_v with_o other_o object_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o desirable_a import_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o see_v with_o david_n eye_n if_o we_o have_v judgement_n within_o we_o to_o estimate_v beauty_n indeed_o this_o will_v be_v our_o one_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v chief_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o behold_v it_o without_o be_v dismay_v so_o again_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o our_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v they_o that_o be_v large_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v much_o of_o his_o will_n they_o that_o have_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o now_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o royal_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v down_o silver_n and_o gold_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v your_o request_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n you_o desire_v not_o only_o all_o that_o at_o present_v you_o desire_v but_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o that_o you_o may_v upon_o occasion_n or_o emergency_n from_o day_n to_o day_n desire_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supply_v according_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o angel_n i_o mean_v by_o your_o prayer_n if_o this_o great_a privilege_n be_v but_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o amount_v to_o as_o considerable_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o that_o we_o have_v present_v you_o with_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o we_o former_o signify_v unto_o you_o must_v needs_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o three_o render_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n desirable_a in_o the_o high_a as_o desirable_a i_o mean_v as_o this_o world_n will_v afford_v desirableness_n of_o condition_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n chap._n xix_o the_o eight_o motive_n further_o open_v in_o the_o four_o particular_a a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v interest_n man_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n how_o this_o interest_n do_v arise_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n former_o mention_v and_o which_o render_v a_o man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o equitableness_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n therein_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o four_o and_o last_v particular_a be_v this_o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o be_v
many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n page_n 232_o 235_o xvii_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v proper_o and_o precise_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v but_o that_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v free_o without_o any_o meritorious_a or_o demeritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o by_o the_o creature_n page_n 242_o xviii_o such_o cause_n which_o work_n and_o contribute_v towards_o their_o effect_n sacramental_o only_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a or_o natural_a in_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o all_o cause_n 244._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n most_o vigorous_o most_o powerful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n page_n ibid._n xix_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o do_v it_o viz._n when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o he_o page_n 248_o xx._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o such_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o a_o true_a estimate_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o please_v with_o the_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n the_o rich_a and_o fall_a connexion_n they_o have_v with_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n pag._n 248_o xxi_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v page_n 281_o xxii_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o inability_n page_n 283_o xxiii_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v for_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o page_n 284_o xxiv_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o receive_v he_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o page_n 285_o xxv_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n page_n 286_o xxvi_o whosoever_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o its_o work_n or_o service_n or_o willing_a as_o they_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n and_o so_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o page_n 287_o xxvii_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a page_n 288_o xxviii_o god_n usual_o walk_v with_o man_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v write_v on_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v by_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o common_a affair_n page_n 31_o 32_o 288_o 297_o xxix_o god_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v nor_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n until_o the_o world_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o page_n 289_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n many_o time_n use_n and_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequent_a page_n 299_o xxxi_o that_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v dâ—ne_v which_o be_v do_v frequent_o or_o isal_n way_n probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v page_n 301_o xxxii_o the_o connexive_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v a_o precede_a exhortation_n page_n 304_o xxxiii_o god_n have_v build_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n give_v unto_o man_n upon_o like_a term_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o prudent_a law_n maker_n among_o man_n i_o go_v to_o compile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o those_o civil_a or_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o their_o state_n or_o community_n respective_o pag._n 348_o 349_o xxxiv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n every_o limb_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n page_n 363_o xxxv_o when_o a_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v page_n 399_o xxxvi_o comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n page_n 407_o xxxvii_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o page_n 407_o xxxviii_o whether_o word_n or_o work_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o page_n 408_o thirty-nine_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o page_n 20_o 21_o 413_o xl._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v legal_a because_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v set_v and_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 441_o xli_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v when_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v whether_o he_o be_v actual_o move_v or_o incline_v or_o no_o page_n 446_o xlii_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 450_o xliii_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v page_n 459_o xliv_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o page_n 459_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v or_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v page_n 462_o xlv_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v reprove_v man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v irrational_a to_o interrogate_v they_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v page_n 476_o xlvi_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o page_n 501_o xlvii_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o perfection_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n page_n 501_o xlviii_o verb_n proper_o signify_v action_n many_o time_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a apt_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v page_n 502_o xlix_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o page_n 512_o l._n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v on_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n page_n 228_o the_o end_n